Your In Trouble Now [[The scene opens in Disturbed's apartment. The alarm clock in the back of the room reads 10:30 a.m. Disturbed is sitting on the couch asleep. The T.V. is on and he has a beer in his hand. Amazlingly he is tossing ans turning but the beer is still upright in perfect condition. Looks like years of experience. As soon as he is about to turn again the phone rings. He jumps up and looks around with his eyes barley open. He sighs and picks up the phone.......]] Disturbed: Who is it? Man: It's Paranoia... Disturbed: Hey man, whats up Paranoia: Ahh, not much..I just called because I'm bored out of my mind. There's nothing to do anymore.. Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Your In Trouble Now
[[The scene opens in Disturbed's apartment. The alarm clock in the back of the room reads 10:30 a.m. Disturbed is sitting on the couch asleep. The T.V. is on and he has a beer in his hand. Amazlingly he is tossing ans turning but the beer is still upright in perfect condition. Looks like years of experience. As soon as he is about to turn again the phone rings. He jumps up and looks around with his eyes barley open. He sighs and picks up the phone.......]] Disturbed: Who is it? Man: It's Paranoia... Disturbed: Hey man, whats up Paranoia: Ahh, not much..I just called because I'm bored out of my mind. There's nothing to do anymore.. Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Who is it? Man: It's Paranoia... Disturbed: Hey man, whats up Paranoia: Ahh, not much..I just called because I'm bored out of my mind. There's nothing to do anymore.. Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: It's Paranoia... Disturbed: Hey man, whats up Paranoia: Ahh, not much..I just called because I'm bored out of my mind. There's nothing to do anymore.. Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Hey man, whats up Paranoia: Ahh, not much..I just called because I'm bored out of my mind. There's nothing to do anymore.. Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Ahh, not much..I just called because I'm bored out of my mind. There's nothing to do anymore.. Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I know Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: What do you say we browse around the city for awhile...Then I have to go shoot a promo... Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Sounds good to me.....Are you gonna pick me up? Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I can't.....car brokedown yesterday Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Well it's about damn time. That thing lived way longer than it should have..... Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Hey don't make fun...it got great milage. Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Ha, I'm sure it did Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I guess I'll just walk to your place. It's not that far...I'll see you in like ten minutes. Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Alright man, see you then. Later [[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[He slowly gets off the couch and puts his clothes on. He takes his jacket and walks out of the door before he gets down the stairs a man in his 40's opens the door right next to Disturbed's apartment.... He looks enraged at him....]] Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: What in the hell was all that racket last night?! Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: It's called friends....get some. Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: I have plenty of friends young man I just don't party like I used to.... Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: [Disturbed just looks at him and trys to hold in his laugh. But he can't he bursts out laughing and he leans himself up against the wall because he is to weak to stand up at the moment...]] Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: Is something funny? Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: You...[He laughs] Partying. I have lived here for only God knows how long and all I've seen you do is sit on the couch watch t.v. complain about everything and spend atleast $500 on a few prostitutes seeing how you can't get some on your own. I mean your only what.....40..41..42. Stop acting like your 80. Lifes not over yet man....[He laughs again and walks away] [[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[Disturbed walks away still laughing as the guy looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Disturbed walks out of the apartment and onto the streets of New York. As he's walking he sees a few gangs here and there. It's nothing unusual for him to see. But he starts to talk to himself..]] Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: God Damn, these people think they're so god damn cool. Just because they have tattoos and pocket knifes. It really pisses me off. With there stupid rap music. RAP SUX[He yells outloud but nobody hears him] Why don't they listen to some good music. Some metallica maybe. Ahh, forget it. [[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[He keeps walking down block after block he comes past a hot dog stand. He decides to get one...]] Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Yea hi, Can I have a hot dog with mustard and saurkrout and um... a beer. Thanks. Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Hot Dog Vender: That'll be 2.50.[Disturbed hands him the money] Thank you, have a nice day... [[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[He starts to see things that he has never seen before on these streets. Really bad and cruel things. He starts to walk a little faster. He passes an alleyway and he hears a women scream...He looks in. A man is all over her. He is trying to mallest her but she is putting up a fight. Disturbed walks into the alleyway...]] Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Hey You! What the hell do you think your doing. Get off of her! Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: Oh yea, make me. Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I don't think you want me to do that. Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: Oh really,[He gets off the women and stares at Disturbed] Show me what you got pussy boy. [[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The man charges Disturbed but Disturbed moves out of the way. The man trys it again and Disturbed turns the spear into a DDT. The man is a little shakin up he slowly gets up unawhere of anything going on. He slowly turns and faces Disturbed and as soon as he does the women gives him a nice shot to the pills and a slap in the face...]] Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: God Damn girl. [[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The women smiles at him. She is not an ugly women. She is extremely good looking. Disturbed wonders what she is doing in this part of the city. Before he can start to talk a whole gang of maybe 15-20 men walk out from behind them. They both turn around and look..]] Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Leader of Gang: Hey homie, what you do to my friend...[He looks at him on the ground with a huge gash in his head...]] Man, Why'd you do that. Boys...Get him.. Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: [He grabs the girls hand and pulls her with him.] Time to go! [[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[They start to run as fast as they can to Paranoia's apartment. Disturbed is starting to realize that he doesn't know where he is. He thinks he made a wrong turn. He starts to run around looking for a street sign but all of them have grafitti on them so he can't read them. He keeps running with the gang behind him.....]] Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Women: [Panting] I just wanted to thank you for saving me... Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Nows not the time hun.... [[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[As soon as he gives up all hope Stacy's Car skids down the road infront of Disturbed and the women...]] Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Thank you God [[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[Stacy sticks her head out the window and screams get in. Disturbed and the women run to the car as fast as they can and Paranoia opens the door from the inside Disturbed and the women jump and stacy skids off. As They are driving away Disturbed sticks his head out the window and gives the gang the middle finger with both hands. They start to throw things at the car as it turns out of sight..]] Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Thank you guys so much....How did you know where we were? Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Well, I knew it wouldn't take you 45 minutes to get to me apartment so i figured something happened and when we so the huge mob we knew that you are the only one who could cause something like that so we followed the mob....Whos your friend? Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: She's-- Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Women: Stephanie, My name is Stephanie Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Ok, here is the what happened.... I was walking down the street and a guy was trying to rape her in an alleyway. Of course I saved her But it just so happens that the guy i beat up was in the gang that was chasing us....Get it? Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Almost....Haha. Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Stephanie: So "Disturbed" I want to thank you again for saving me... Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Hey, no problem just tryin to help out Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Steph: Do you have a real name? Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Yes, but the only people who know it are him and her. And know I nor they will tell you what it is. So don't ask. Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Steph: Were did you get the name Disturbed? Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I...am a proffesional wrestler for BTW. Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Steph: Really!? I watch that all the time...How come I never see you wrestling? Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I wrestle all the time...you probably just don't recognize me without my mask on. I'm the one with the big silver mask.... Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Steph: Oh that's you? Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Yep that's me....and that over there is Paranoia..and his girlfriend Stacy. Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Steph: Stacy Kiebler from WWE right.. Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Stacy: That's me.....Looks like we got a wrestling fan in our presence boys... Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Yea I guess so... Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Hey what do you say we go someplace to eat...we can continue this discussion...The Old Street Pub sounds good to me... Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Me to...lets go. [[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The scene fades....]] [[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]] Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The scene re-opens in the restarant. Everbody at the table is eating and talking to eachother. Stephanie and Stacy have become good friends. Paranoia and Disturbed are talking about there matches. Then Disturbed excuses himself and walks to the bathroom...When he gets in he goes over to a stall but before he gets in Mike his gaurdian angel appears from thin air....]]
Disturbed: Holy shit mike what are you doing here... Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Mike: What am I doing here? Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I didn't know gaurdian angels showed up in the mens restroom of the old street pub.... Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Mike: Yea well, it's important... Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: What is it now...You already did what you had to do... Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Mike: Exactly....I am here to bid your farewell. I am leaving for awhile...there having some problems down in hell the called me to fix them. It's a pain in the ass. Oh yea and by the way... How do you like your new lady friend...? Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Don't even tell me you put her in that alleyway. Damn you...[He goes to hug the shadowie figure but falls right through him.] Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Mike: What a dumbass..After all this time you still haven't learned that you can't touch me. Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Sorry man, I'm just really impressed right now. You knew all the exact things to give me to relieve my anger. Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Mike: Well, That's my job. Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I kno--- [[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[Before he can speak mike disappears again. This time for good. Disturbed knows he's not coming back but he also knows that there is no need for him to come back. He walks out of the restroom ..the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]] Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The scene re-opens at Disturbed's apartment building. Disturbed and Stephanie are walking through the corridors the hear an extremely loud noise. He knocks on the old mans door. The man he spoke to earlier walks out drunk....]]
Disturbed: What the hell are you doing old man... Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Man: I decided to take your advice. I'm living my age. Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Ok man, your definitley not 80 but your not 20 either. Your a crazy bastard is what you are. [[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[He slams the door shut and opens his own. He walks in and sets up a camera to shoot a promo while Steph walks into the living room and sits on the couch...]] Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Jamie Madrox, BTW's bigshot. Think your hot shit don't you madrox. You think your all that don't you. Well you not. Plain and simple. You are nothing but a wierdo with face paint. And you wonder why I don't get it. I don't get how a pushover like you could even make it this far in the tournament let alone BTW itself. Your right though...talk is cheap. So why are you doing so much of it?! I don't need to talk Madrox. Honestly i don't have to do shit. I can sit on my ass and drink beer everyday until chaos and i will still whoop your ass. You are new at this madrox. Don't talk until you know what your talking about. It's obvious that you have absolutley no idea of what you are doing. I mean why would I run away from you? Just think about that for a second. Think real hard. Why in the world would I run away from you. There is no reason Madrox. There is no explanation for anything you say. You define the saying talk is cheap. You just talk because your afraid. Afraid of erverything that is out to get. You just try and run away from your problems. That's not going to work with me Madrox. If you run away from this problem it will run after you. It will run after you until it catches you. There is no hiding Jamie. So why don't you just stand up and face you problems like a man. Don't run away this time. Because it is no use. Running wil not do you any good this time. So go cry to monoxcide child again Madrox. Go cry to him like a little girl. You know you want to. Wait no you might want to brag about him first right. Brag about him because you suck balls. Make it a cover up. And just to let you know..Monoxcide will get his ass kicked in the WC tourny. Even if he wins his upcoming match he will get his ass handed to him by Paranoia. There is no question. Both of you suck balls. So ask youself another question Jamie. Why would I be jealous of Monoxcide. He is nothing. Nothing of importance to me. I don't care about him nor do i respect him nor do i think he is any good. So even if you do try and cover up by using him it won't make a difference. I am different than all your other opponents Jamie. There's is no way in hell you are going to beat me. I don't care what you say. I am not like your other opponents. I don't care what you did to them. Who did you make cry Jamie. Jessica. Did you beat Jessica and make here cry? Is that what happened. Wow big accompishment. As i was saying I don't care what you did in your past. Because it will be completley different with me. You obviously don't know who you are dealing with here. Your head is so filled with shit that you can't even understand reality. Well come chaos I will send you a reality check little boy. And trust me it will get to you. It will hit you hard...or maybe that's just the chair I'm going to rip you apart with. I am sick and tired of your little bullshit antics. Get your head out of your ass and take a look around. You have to realize something Madrox. I am not your normal everyday opponent. I am different. I will not go down as easily as you may think. I don't care if you give a mass murda or a maniac killa or whatever the fuck you call it. They don't bother me at all because once I give you a sickness you will down for the count. It will be over. I will not hesititate to go all out on you. Because quite frankly you are really pissing me off. You say I haven't beat anyone of talent? Well who the hell have you beaten. Who have you beaten that has talent? Tell me. I would really like to know. And then you go and talk about how I am a second rate wrestler. Well Madrox If i am second rate then what the fuck are you. Because obviously you are not better than I am by any means. I don't care how many fucked up friends you have I don't care how many girls have cried at the hands of you and I don't care how much fucken face paint you have on you will never be better then me. EVER. There is no possible way. Maybe in another life you will be able to beat me but you will never be able to beat me now. You have done nothing to prove yourself. And just because you are knew and you do seam like you were born yesterday you have to prove yourself. Now I've come along way. I've been through a lot. I've proved myself. I've gotten better and better as the years go by. There is no stopping me. After I whoop your ass I will become stronger. I will give you a fucken maniac killer. I will kill the maniac that you truly are. You must be a maniac to think that you are better than I am. Once I beat you it will be Mass "Murda" you fucken gangsta wannabe. You don't knwo what gangsta is. You don't know the meaning of true gangsta. And maybe since I'm such a nice guy I will teach you the meaning of that to. Jamie I cannot express enough how much I am going to tear you apart. Words cannot describe the feeling that you will have while your laying in the middle of the ring wondering what happened? How did this happen? What happened? The unbelievable pain of defeat and humiliation will be flowing through vains faster than the speed of light. Will not know what happened to you. You thought you had me beat. You thought that after you gave me the mass murda...you thought you were going to win. But know it's not going to happen. I'd rather let locke win than you. I would be happier if locke won which I will talk about in a second because there is no way he is winning either. So Jamie I leave you with this.......Are You Ready? Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out. [[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Now My good friend locke. I did not come here to disrespect you, make fun of you, or anything like that. It's just that I don't think you realize what is going to happen Come Chaos. I don't think you understand yet. Your still having trouble processing it. On sunday maybe I will send you a reality check to. You and Jamie can grief your losses together. You can try to figure out what happened in the ring. Maybe then you guys will be able to figure it out. Just work together and you'll figure it out. After all Two heads are better than one. That's pretty much all I have to say at the moment. But I will be back soon. So whatch out.
[[He shuts the camera off and walks to his bed. He starts to fall asleep and the scene fades...]] [[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]] Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The scene re-opens in Hells Fire's locker room. Disturbed and Paranoia are getting ready for their live event.....]]
Disturbed: I love these live events. They are so fun. You can pretty much do whatever you want. Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Yea pretty much. I find the telivised ones a little better though. Theres more hype behind it... Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Yea you gotta point.... Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Anyway, I wouldn't to talk to you about the Tag Teams. Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: What's there to talk about...We Win! Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Haha, Good point. Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: I mean think about it....Who's gonna stop us. Madrox and Monoxcide. Birrdy and Locke....Skizzy and Camera.[They both crack up] We have this in the bag. Just like the Stable Championship. We are unstoppable. There's not a person in this fed who can stop us. It's not possible. Especially these dickheads Madrox and Monoxcide. I mean who do they think they are. They just got here and they think there hot shot. I hope you show monoxcide hell on earth if you have to face him. Come the Tag Team tourny we will teach them a lesson that they will never forget.. Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Cheers to that... [[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[Wolf walks into the Locker room. He looks very happy for some reason...]] Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Wolf: Hey guys whats up... Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Disturbed: Not much, what you look so happy about. Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Wolf: It's time to go make fun of everybody in the fed...lets go. [[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[They leave the locker room and the scene cuts to the ring. The crowd is screaming. Then the lights go out. The crowd quites. Then Pyros go off everywhere. The Hells Fire Logo appears on the titantron and the Hells Fire theme song hits. The crowd goes absolutley crazy. After all it's been awhile since hells fire has appeared on the titantron. Disturbed, Paranoia, Wolf, And Airease walk down the ramp and into the ring. Paranoia picks up the mic and speaks....]] Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Paranoia: Well, Well, Well, looks like were back.[The crowd goes crazy]That's right. Hells Fire is back and ready to dominate everyone and everything that comes it's way. He we are ladys and Gentlemen. The new and revamped Hells Fire. Disturbed......[Disturbed steps forward and starts to work the crowd. The crowd can't get enough of him. They are going mad]These two men need no intruduction... Wolf anf Airease[They start to work the crowd with Disturbed. Words cannot describe the reaction of the crowd.] And least but definitley not least Haha MEEEEEE!!PARANOIA.[Now all of Hells Fire is working the crowd. The Crowd is so happy to see them back again. The legendary stable Hells Fire is Back and The crowd can't get enough. Paranoia gives the mic to wolf..] Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Wolf: WOW, It has been awhile hasn't it. I remember the old Hells Fire and How great it was. Now I am Co-owner of the New Hells Fire and it feels even better. I cannot describe how happy I am to be back and kicking ass with the stable that I will never leave Hells Fire ladys and Gentlemen[The crowd goes crazy again]But Enough of that. I am here today standing before you to issue a warning. A warning to everbody else in BTW. A warning that the all legendary Hells Fire is back and ready to whoop some ass. I'm also issuing a warning to anybody and anything who dare challenge us. Don't do it. It's not a decision you want to make. Like the old saying goes. You mess with the best you die like the rest. And theres nothing else to say. Airease.....[He hands the mic to Airease] Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
Airease: What's up New York?! Yes it is Airease. You are not seeing things. The legend is standing here before you. Now I'm not going to start to get cocky. I just wanted to let everyone know that when I get back. When I am ready to wrestle again this fed will be in more trouble than it already is. Hells Fire will be unstoppable without me...Paranoia and Disturbed will make sure of that. But when I get back the rest of this fed will be in a world of hurt. There's no telling what this stable can and will do. It is totally unpredictable. But I'll tell you one thing. Were back and ready to kick some major ass. Thank you! [[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[Airease throws down the mic and the four raise hands in the middle of the ring once again as they did before. The lights go out....]] [[The scene fades to black]]
[[The scene fades to black]]
